of_o they_o when_o indulgent_a when_o caiet_fw-mi tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a many_o among_o themselves_o do_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o respect_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v no_o miracle_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o saint_n do_v always_o mean_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o of_o his_o canonisation_n who_o be_v now_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saint-maker_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o propound_v such_o to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_a and_o worship_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o those_o saint_n be_v &_o who_o they_o adore_v and_o call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accuse_v and_o reprove_v be_v samaritan_n 4._o samaritan_n john_n 4._o because_o they_o worship_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o a_o worship_n they_o perform_v but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o fall_v flat_o and_o full_o upon_o the_o papist_n head_n for_o they_o worship_v many_o fiction_n for_o saint_n &_o shadow_n for_o man_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v sundry_a of_o this_o stamp_n but_o a_o few_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v instead_o of_o many_o saint_n george_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o renown_a saint_n but_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o they_o report_v and_o receive_v this_o george_n to_o be_v be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o big_a that_o four_o yoke_n of_o ox_n can_v hardly_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o 23_o which_o baron_fw-fr notat_fw-la in_o martyr_n roman_n aprilis_fw-la 23_o sundry_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n esteem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n second_o s._n christopher_n be_v solemn_o adore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v report_v of_o some_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o twelve_o foot_n long_o and_o of_o other_o to_o be_v twelve_o cubit_n high_a this_o be_v he_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o go_v to_o seek_v my_o lord_n the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o this_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deville_n saint_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o one_o of_o god_n saint_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o s._n catherine_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o falsehood_n have_v forge_v and_o devise_v and_o superstition_n nourish_v and_o retain_v moreover_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o foolery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o down_o for_o martyr_n which_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o adore_v devout_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n those_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o wise_a writer_n be_v pagan_n &_o jew_n traitor_n &_o heretic_n man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n &_o of_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o soldier_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o infidel_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v his_o spear_n so_o spiteful_o and_o offer_v that_o villainy_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yea_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v &_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n revel_v 1_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a unbeliever_n but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n &_o reprobate_n and_o no_o approve_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n yet_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a papist_n do_v worship_v this_o soldier_n as_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o longinus_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n saint_n yea_o when_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o blood_n their_o relic_n and_o ash_n be_v worship_v in_o every_o coast_n and_o corner_n where_o popery_n reign_v what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bone_n &_o body_n of_o pagan_n &_o heathen_n gamaliell_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o incredulous_a jew_n &_o a_o right_a pharisee_fw-mi 39_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 5_o 39_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o counsel_n fit_a for_o a_o politician_n unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a show_v rather_o a_o wily_a &_o witty_a head_n than_o a_o religious_a hart_n &_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o place_n among_o the_o romish_a saint_n and_o reverent_o be_v his_o relic_n esteem_v of_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o etc._n their_o anselme_n becket_n more_n fisher_n campian_n sherwin_n etc._n etc._n english_a martyr_n be_v devilish_a traitor_n odious_a perfidious_a disloyal_a seditious_a rebellious_a unfaithful_a to_o their_o prince_n &_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n some_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a prince_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n some_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o stand_v at_o open_a defiance_n and_o at_o the_o sword_n point_v with_o the_o prince_n other_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o themselves_o raise_v &_o among_o the_o rebel_n which_o themselves_o arm_v other_o be_v execute_v as_o notorious_a traitor_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n condemn_v they_o none_o of_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o the_o princess_n side_n and_o take_v her_o part_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o army_n against_o she_o to_o depose_v her_o person_n to_o spoil_v her_o subject_n &_o to_o invade_v her_o country_n of_o this_o sort_n here_o set_v down_o thus_o qualify_v and_o sanctify_a be_v becket_n more_n fisher_n forest_n sanders_n campian_n sherwin_n parry_n ballard_n babington_n someruil_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o agnize_v for_o saint_n by_o the_o papist_n they_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o bone_n and_o rag_n for_o holy_a relic_n and_o worship_v they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o put_v those_o in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n as_o rubricate_v martyr_n and_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v torment_v &_o damn_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o their_o saint_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v mere_o fancy_v and_o fond_o imagine_v other_o that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v other_o likewise_o that_o be_v pagan_n in_o superstition_n jew_n in_o religion_n heretic_n in_o profession_n traiotrs_n in_o practice_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o conversation_n of_o who_o damnation_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v more_o certainty_n then_o either_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o earth_n or_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o their_o saint_n and_o their_o saint-maker_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n it_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctification_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n if_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n abide_v sure_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n 19_o assurance_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v &_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o say_v rom._n 8_o 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o
horror_n of_o conscience_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n woe_n then_o woe_n i_o say_v to_o all_o idle_a minister_n and_o sluggish_a people_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n can_v remember_v what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o good_a they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fruitful_a tree_n but_o have_v be_v barren_a good_a ground_n but_o have_v be_v evil_a these_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o muse_v and_o meditate_v upon_o but_o how_o they_o have_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n whole_a month_n and_o year_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o feast_v and_o company_n in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o what_o comfort_n shall_v their_o poor_a distress_a soul_n and_o languish_a body_n feel_v in_o that_o day_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o lamentable_a cry_n and_o a_o pitiful_a howl_n able_a to_o move_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o rock_n that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o unhappiness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o this_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 128_o 1_o 2_o prou._n 10_o 4._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o true_a that_o such_o as_o eat_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o loiter_v be_v accurse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v 46._o add_v luke_n 12_o 45_o 46._o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n &_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o idle_a belly_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o themselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a we_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o more_o profitable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 8_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o ahabs_n house_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o distress_n of_o famine_n &_o in_o fear_n lest_o eliah_n shall_v depart_v he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o his_o child_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v comfort_v when_o jezebel_n 13_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 18_o 13_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o never_o be_v without_o such_o argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o so_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o know_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o must_v be_v make_v know_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v forth_o yea_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n be_v good_a towards_o we_o and_o distribute_v his_o grace_n among_o we_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o ourselves_o or_o see_v they_o in_o other_o this_o our_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n mat_n 5_o 16._o teach_v math._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o meekness_n of_o moses_n the_o single_a heart_n of_o david_n the_o sincerity_n of_o nathaniel_n the_o labour_n of_o paul_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n christ_n jesus_n publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o john_n baptist_n 35._o baptist_n john_n 5_o 35._o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a candle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 14._o declare_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o praise_n of_o timothy_n be_v noise_v and_o notify_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o paul_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o make_v his_o proceed_n answerable_a to_o his_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o 14._o he_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prohecie_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n so_o likewise_o the_o fact_n of_o mary_n anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o he_o to_o bury_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o not_o keep_v secret_a 13._o secret_a mat_n 26_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v off_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o 3._o the_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o that_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o he_o record_v and_o commend_v the_o liberality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v the_o guife_fw-mi of_o god_n upon_o we_o or_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o not_o to_o smother_v they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v not_o to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o albeit_o these_o example_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n yet_o we_o have_v sundry_a reason_n yield_v in_o the_o scriputre_fw-fr far_o to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v &_o know_v he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o bless_v for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o study_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o praise_n and_o glory_n among_o us._n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
do_v more_o consume_v the_o inward_a part_n waste_v the_o body_n impair_v nature_n decay_n strength_n spend_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a infirmity_n sickness_n and_o disease_n than_o any_o the_o strong_a labour_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v great_a maintain_v strength_n preserve_v the_o stomach_n increase_v the_o appetite_n and_o add_v vigour_n to_o every_o part_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o weaken_v the_o natural_a power_n they_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o decay_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v pain_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v feeble_a in_o body_n weak_a in_o strength_n spare_v in_o diet_n and_o subject_a to_o disease_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n require_v pain_n and_o labour_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n dumb_a dog_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n not_o labourer_n but_o loiterer_n not_o workman_n but_o sleeper_n which_o make_v not_o the_o call_n painful_a but_o gainful_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a call_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o many_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o gather_v wealth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n 10_o esay_n esay_n 56_o 10_o complain_v great_o of_o such_o in_o his_o time_n chap._n 56._o 10._o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o their_o excellent_a cal_n and_o remember_v the_o honourable_a title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o 23._o they_o pro._n 27_o 23._o be_v diligent_a according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o herd_n for_o riches_n remain_v not_o always_o nor_o the_o crown_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o howsoever_o many_o that_o possess_v the_o place_n occupy_v the_o room_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o call_n and_o account_v themselves_o send_v of_o god_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n 8._o idol_n psal_n 115_o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v they_o can_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n to_o maintain_v their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n 16._o idleness_n pro._n 26_o 16._o and_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o slothful_a servant_n who_o do_v hide_v his_o master_n talon_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o sluggard_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o talon_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o it_o condemn_v and_o convince_v the_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o vain_a and_o unthankful_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o place_n account_v their_o call_n easy_a and_o themselves_o idle_a as_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o receive_v their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o pain_n albeit_o this_o objection_n be_v indeed_o idle_a and_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o reason_n with_o the_o belly_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o hart_n to_o conceive_v and_o albeit_o i_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v censure_v to_o speak_v rather_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o other_o and_o to_o respect_v more_o our_o own_o gain_n than_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v free_o some_o be_v unprofitable_a drone_n that_o do_v not_o gather_v but_o eat_v the_o honey_n and_o some_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o fleefe_n the_o sheep_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n these_o i_o confess_v have_v their_o live_n come_v in_o easy_o who_o indeed_o deserve_v no_o live_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o labour_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o in_o time_n they_o repent_v not_o but_o these_o man_n that_o object_n as_o before_o do_v exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o not_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n or_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n but_o against_o the_o call_n it_o sefe_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v 10._o teach_v math._n 10._o that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o workman_n of_o his_o meat_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o as_o 14._o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a so_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a that_o they_o know_v not_o by_o any_o experience_n from_o themselves_o body_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n that_o man_n have_v soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a soule-labour_n far_o great_a than_o bodily_a labour_n and_o likewise_o a_o soule-suffering_a which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o many_o way_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v bodily_a suffering_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o befall_v the_o body_n remember_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n without_o any_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o laboursome_a or_o not_o 44_o not_o luke_n 22_o 44_o when_o it_o so_o heat_a and_o crush_v he_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n that_o trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o painful_a according_a to_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 14._o proverb_n pro._n 18_o 14._o chap._n 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o furthermore_o there_o be_v persecution_n 2._o persecution_n whitae_fw-la de_fw-fr apontif_a rom._n quaest_n 5._o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v and_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o when_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o rage_n with_o fury_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o religion_n then_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o great_a slavery_n and_o slaughter_n be_v when_o man_n soul_n be_v corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n last_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o nobleman_n a_o idle_a call_n because_o they_o use_v not_o bodily_a labour_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v senectute_n say_v cicero_n de_fw-fr senectute_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n do_v nothing_o in_o sail_v because_o while_o some_o climb_v the_o mast_n other_o walk_n upon_o the_o
use_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wit_n wisdom_n knowledge_n authority_n credit_n riches_n strength_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o right_a end_n not_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o set_v uppe_o our_o own_o name_n but_o to_o glorify_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o every_o blessing_n do_v not_o make_v we_o gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o magnify_v we_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n above_o our_o brother_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v these_o blessing_n but_o have_v be_v as_o wander_a cloud_n without_o rain_n as_o corrupt_v tree_n without_o fruit_n and_o as_o empty_a vessel_n without_o water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o food_n 31_o food_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o he_o add_v whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v his_o blessing_n aright_o that_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o master_n and_o have_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o common_a sore_n and_o sickness_n in_o our_o day_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o have_v receive_v in_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v our_o brother_n but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n make_v mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n same_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v partly_o a_o salutation_n and_o partly_o a_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o salutation_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_a wherein_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v the_o thanksgiving_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n to_o who_o thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n second_o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o not_o spare_o or_o seldom_o but_o oftentimes_o and_o continual_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n unto_o he_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o abound_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o he_o always_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n because_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o full_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o prosperity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o thou_o to_o god_n who_o only_o i_o serve_v and_o hang_v upon_o even_o so_o often_o as_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v thou_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o trial_n for_o i_o do_v daily_o hear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n which_o thou_o show_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o relief_n &_o comfort_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o several_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o man_n god_n but_o he_o second_o the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n rhe._n test_n upon_o phil._n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o this_o place_n gather_v two_o notable_a error_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n the_o sanct_n beatit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o hope_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o patroness_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o christ_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o philemon_n love_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o no_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o doubt_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o verse_n answer_v verse_n the_o first_o question_n answer_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o the_o gentile_n also_o paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o enclose_v a_o commons_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o may_v seem_v very_o courteous_a and_o to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o debar_v other_o of_o their_o privilege_n he_o do_v herein_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n say_v sometime_o 19_o sometime_o dan._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n and_o sometime_o again_o o_o my_o god_n to_o say_v our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o charity_n to_o say_v my_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o respect_v other_o the_o other_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n when_o we_o say_v my_o father_n we_o show_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o otherwise_o they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o avail_v us._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n seem_v to_o make_v faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n &_o so_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o teach_v faith_n to_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v
light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o trouble_n receive_v any_o true_a comfort_n 11_o comfort_n psa_fw-la 77_o 5_o 11_o for_o howsoever_o he_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o trouble_v and_o though_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n the_o help_n then_o which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o present_a distress_n be_v this_o then_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a so_o when_o we_o feel_v not_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o pray_v that_o we_o feel_v we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a &_o give_v over_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o feeling_n making_n mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v amplify_v wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o usual_o pray_v for_o philemon_n and_o other_o another_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o piety_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o pray_v for_o abimilech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v when_o the_o people_n desire_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v 23_o say_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o this_o paul_n perform_v for_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n ro._n 1_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o you_o hereunto_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n direct_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o deliver_v we_o not_o my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o lead_v i_o not_o deliver_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o what_o armour_n a_o christian_n must_v use_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 6_o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o 3._o he_o colos_n 1_o 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n always_o since_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o he_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o colossian_n again_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v open_v to_o he_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o deal_v one_o towards_o another_o 14._o another_o james_n 5_o 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o which_o example_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o special_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o be_v mindful_a one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o best_a thought_n and_o most_o serious_a meditation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v right_o weigh_v will_v easy_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n require_v our_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o head_n one_o company_n one_o inheritance_n one_o brotherhood_n 3._o brotherhood_n ephes_n 4_o 3._o as_o we_o see_v ephes_n 4._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o now_o what_o communion_n be_v this_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v straight_o tie_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o perform_v this_o mutual_a duty_n one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n see_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o good_a of_o they_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a weapon_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o we_o all_o of_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n their_o fight_n be_v our_o fight_n their_o retire_n be_v our_o retire_n their_o victory_n be_v our_o victory_n their_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o field_n for_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n by_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v all_o joint-souldier_n together_o we_o overcome_v together_o and_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n together_o for_o even_o as_o soldier_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o several_a guard_n but_o unite_v their_o force_n together_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v asunder_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v have_v join_v their_o force_n be_v unconquerable_a and_o unresistable_a so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o foot_n but_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v we_o or_o confound_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o we_o and_o their_o face_n from_o us._n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n ephes_n 6_o 18._o name_v the_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v all_o put_v on_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n do_v set_v down_o prayer_n as_o a_o chief_a mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o prayer_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o malady_n and_o a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v all_o sore_n what_o physician_n be_v it_o that_o have_v such_o a_o receit_n what_o chirurgeon_n that_o have_v such_o a_o salve_n the_o master_n of_o that_o art_n have_v several_a remedy_n for_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n but_o this_o medicine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o spiritual_a grief_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o albeit_o they_o proceed_v of_o contrary_a cause_n so_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o serve_v to_o such_o several_a purpose_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o 16._o we_o james_n 5_o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avayl_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a see_v therefore_o we_o be_v as_o a_o body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n and_o see_v prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v use_v it_o one_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v another_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o use_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
atheism_n let_v not_o such_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o show_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o else_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o religion_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o as_o too_o pure_a and_o precise_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n these_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a themselves_o and_o care_v not_o whether_o religion_n go_v sorward_o or_o backward_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a than_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o draw_v many_o revile_v taunt_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o wheat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o romanist_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o rage_n and_o be_v like_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n through_o envy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o among_o we_o they_o devise_v against_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n most_o bitter_a reproach_n then_o be_v our_o profession_n call_v puritanisme_n and_o our_o professor_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n praecisian_n and_o unspotted_a brethren_n which_o contumely_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n and_o one_o brother_n do_v spit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o another_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o indignity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o faith_n live_v under_o one_o gospel_n embrace_v one_o religion_n and_o endure_v the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v borrow_v such_o venomous_a speech_n from_o the_o scornful_a and_o despiteful_a papist_n and_o cast_v they_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o cruelty_n and_o of_o all_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v let_v we_o upbraid_v no_o man_n with_o his_o zeal_n nor_o hit_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o rather_o be_v move_v in_o love_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n &_o be_v provoke_v in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o let_v we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n 15._o laodicean_n revel_v 3_o 15._o which_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o if_o we_o scorn_v all_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a professor_n and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o themselves_o yea_o some_o go_v far_o and_o think_v they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v present_a at_o idolatry_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n offer_v unto_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o abhor_v such_o worship_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v serve_v to_o justify_v such_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v his_o people_n in_o those_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v 1_o kin._n 19_o 18_o he_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v note_v by_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o give_v not_o to_o baal_n the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n nor_o any_o outward_a subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o tentation_n offer_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o devil_n only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 10_o he_o math._n 4_o 10_o he_o answer_v avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v nebucadnezzar_n require_v nothing_o of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o 19_o down_o dan._n 3_o 19_o to_o the_o golden_a image_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 24._o to_o john_n 4_o 24._o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a the_o knee_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n he_o challenge_v every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o worship_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 7._o hear_v revel_v 2_o 7._o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o have_v a_o 11._o a_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o tongue_n to_o speak_v must_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o gad._n he_o that_o have_v hand_n to_o lift_v up_o 8_o up_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o contention_n he_o that_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bow_v 14._o bow_v ephes_n 3_o 14._o must_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o open_v 10_o open_v rom._n 10_o 10_o must_v make_v confession_n with_o it_o to_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v foot_n must_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 122_o 2._o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v because_o the_o body_n be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o psal_n 100_o 3._o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n the_o clay_n be_v his_o whereof_o we_o be_v form_v so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o feed_v and_o find_v we_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wool_n 10_o wool_n psal_n 50_o 10_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v his_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o then_o we_o live_v at_o his_o expense_n we_o be_v his_o by_o another_o right_n even_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v make_v his_o by_o the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n a_o great_a price_n by_o give_v for_o we_o a_o ransom_n a_o great_a ransom_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o shed_v his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o hart_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n the_o thorn_n pierce_v his_o head_n see_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o before_o be_v not_o he_o the_o holy-ghost_n likewise_o sanctifi_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o a_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o last_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n not_o only_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n 20._o body_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o he_o by_o pluck_v and_o withdraw_v away_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n from_o he_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o
shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v it_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o better_a a_o more_o easy_a &_o certain_a way_n then_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o rest_v assure_v with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n grave_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a our_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o forgive_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v faithful_a belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o what_o comfort_n soever_o be_v minister_v what_o relief_n soever_o be_v show_v to_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v help_v the_o saint_n and_o refresh_v their_o bowel_n 40_o bowel_n math._n 25_o 40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o love_n be_v show_v not_o to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereunto_o come_v the_o wise_a say_n of_o solomon_n 17._o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v yea_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o bountiful_a recompencer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 42_o household_n math._n 10_o 42_o that_o if_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n when_o one_o dare_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n he_o sear_v no_o loss_n he_o know_v he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o account_v his_o word_n as_o good_a as_o a_o band_n and_o obligation_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a payment_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o see_v we_o pay_v will_v we_o not_o take_v his_o word_n he_o offer_v to_o enter_v into_o band_n &_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o statute_n be_v not_o statute-law_n good_a with_o we_o albeit_o he_o be_v indebt_v to_o none_o but_o all_o in_o debt_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o money_n who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o paymaster_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o principal_a but_o pay_v the_o hire_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o abundant_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o love_v as_o he_o love_v to_o love_v most_o where_o he_o love_v most_o of_o all_o and_o least_o where_o he_o love_v least_o of_o all_o now_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 31._o hand_n gen._n 1_o 31._o he_o see_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o lo_o they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a but_o he_o especial_o love_v mankind_n who_o 26._o who_o gen._n 1_o 26._o he_o create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o his_o likeness_n and_o yet_o most_o especial_o he_o love_v the_o faithful_a upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hide_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 10_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 10_o warn_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v love_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o must_v most_o entire_o and_o dear_o respect_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v love_v all_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v faithful_a we_o must_v love_v most_o of_o all_o if_o we_o must_v bestow_v labour_n upon_o barren_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o fruitful_a untilled_a and_o if_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v our_o brethren_n 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o we_o can_v by_o our_o well-dooing_a benefit_n god_n at_o all_o our_o goodness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a our_o love_n can_v profit_v or_o pleasure_v he_o for_o as_o our_o wickedness_n can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o our_o kindness_n can_v procure_v he_o no_o good_a this_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n i_o know_v all_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v we_o receive_v all_o good_a from_o he_o we_o can_v return_v nothing_o back_o to_o he_o again_o to_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v which_o move_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o profit_v they_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o pleasure_n god_n his_o well-doing_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o see_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o brother_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o see_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o all_o our_o good_n help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o faithful_a &_o cast_v a_o pitiful_a eye_n &_o open_v a_o liberal_a hand_n especial_o towards_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v as_o a_o family_n or_o household_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o near_a fellowship_n they_o be_v near_o brethren_n they_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v under_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v make_v christ_n by_o one_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v one_o by_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v one_o bread_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o have_v one_o cup_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o have_v one_o table_n to_o meet_v at_o they_o have_v one_o god_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o have_v one_o salvation_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v at_o large_a ephe._n 4._o support_v one_o another_o through_o love_n 3._o love_n ephe._n 4_o 2_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o we_o be_v
charge_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n shall_v be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o family_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o join_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n nay_o which_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o same_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n nourish_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n not_o link_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n nor_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o phillippian_o phil._n 2_o 1_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o cleave_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v together_o we_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o destruction_n do_v couple_n and_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o 27._o doubtless_o act_n 4_o 27._o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentle_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 6._o speak_v psal_n 83_o 5_o 6._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o ismaelite_n moaâ—_n and_o the_o agarim_n gebal_n and_o amalech_n the_o philistines_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyrus_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o day_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o profane_a person_n have_v join_v together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o godly_a the_o profane_a and_o atheist_n the_o papist_n and_o libertine_n set_v themseâ—…es_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaveâ—_n they_o devise_v all_o horrible_a and_o detastable_a slander_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n we_o find_v hard_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o be_v revile_v and_o slander_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v â—ot_n follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o dâ—shonour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v company_n and_o consort_v together_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n member_n of_o christ_n temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o unreasonable_a â—_z may_v condemn_v us._n we_o see_v cattle_n hear_v together_o sheep_n flock_v together_o fish_n shoal_n together_o and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v together_o o_o what_o a_o sâ—…me_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_n ourselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n of_o heart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n that_o consume_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o stand_v this_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n stand_v communion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o one_o towards_o another_o fit_v in_o affection_n second_o in_o gift_n in_o mind_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o do_v lament_v and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o god_n do_v comfort_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o our_o body_n if_o one_o member_n do_v suffer_v the_o rest_n be_v pain_v if_o one_o rejoice_v the_o other_o be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n remember_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 12_o 15_o 16._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n move_v we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 13_o 3._o to_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n if_o ourselves_o be_v in_o prison_n we_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o imprisonment_n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o other_o towards_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v that_o towards_o other_o which_o we_o will_v have_v practise_v towards_o ourselves_o this_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o must_v have_v tender_a heart_n and_o compassionate_a affection_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o commisseration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a christ_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o account_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o weep_v when_o the_o church_n rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v when_o the_o church_n weep_v the_o prophet_n amos_n complain_v of_o this_o deadness_n of_o hart_n in_o his_o day_n 6._o day_n amos_n 6_o 6._o the_o people_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n they_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a member_n not_o live_v rot_a member_n not_o sound_a senseless_a member_n not_o feel_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v bestow_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n procure_v their_o good_a by_o example_n exhortation_n comfort_n prayer_n reproof_n we_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 3_o 13._o gal._n 6_o 1._o will_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n as_o spiritual_a man_n to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n consider_v out_o self_n lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v touch_v temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a &_o content_a to_o bestow_v such_o good_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n if_o we_o have_v this_o world_n good_a we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n from_o they_o for_o than_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o goodly_a poor_a and_o not_o to_o see_v they_o want_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n steward_n to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o other_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o we_o hold_v all_o at_o his_o will_n and_o during_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v thrust_v we_o out_o of_o our_o house_n when_o he_o list_v for_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o tenant_n not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o possessor_n but_o
die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o place_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o thus_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o sanctification_n go_v always_o before_o glorification_n every_o one_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o be_v sanctify_v every_o one_o will_v live_v with_o god_n but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o die_v to_o sin_n every_o one_o will_v receive_v the_o victory_n but_o every_o one_o will_v not_o fight_v the_o battle_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v first_o have_v sanctification_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o make_v a_o beginning_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v take_v pain_n we_o must_v labour_v hard_a and_o sweat_n much_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o saint_n lest_o we_o mock_v at_o our_o own_o sanctification_n and_o consequent_o neglect_v nay_o despise_v our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o make_v any_o account_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v it_o out_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o prophanesse_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v scorn_v and_o abuse_v or_o rather_o not_o they_o indeed_o or_o their_o person_n flout_v and_o contemn_v but_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o sanctification_n let_v they_o not_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o be_v discourage_v but_o walk_v bold_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shrink_v back_o for_o these_o taunt_n &_o revile_n that_o rather_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hard_a battle_n &_o a_o hot_a encounter_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n remember_v what_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o mock_n of_o the_o malicious_a the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v entertain_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o they_o can_v say_v by_o we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n they_o can_v report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a person_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discomfort_a but_o rather_o comfort_v herein_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o his_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n be_v stop_v have_v nothing_o to_o detect_v we_o off_o nothing_o to_o object_n against_o us._n the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o yet_o the_o great_a crime_n they_o have_v to_o charge_v he_o withal_o 12._o withal_o dan_n 6._o 11._o and_o 3._o 12._o be_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v not_o other_o fault_n to_o charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v commit_v then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o a_o idol_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o matter_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o as_o malefactor_n their_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o their_o person_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v and_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o deserve_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a comfort_v themselves_o psal_n 44._o if_o we_o have_v 22._o have_v psal_n 44._o 20_o 21_o 22._o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n sure_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v continual_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n this_o be_v that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o rom._n 8._o whereby_o he_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v sheep_n not_o wolf_n they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o afflict_v they_o be_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o be_v kill_v not_o because_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o renounce_v he_o they_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v reproach_v for_o our_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o 14._o we_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 13._o 14._o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n yea_o bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n with_o these_o thing_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o world_n be_v saint_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o appropriate_a the_o word_n saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o honour_v none_o with_o this_o title_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o account_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v far_o that_o our_o church_n can_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n they_o renounce_v our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v no_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o we_o have_v no_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o ever_o be_v of_o it_o first_o lct_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o saint_n and_o then_o somewhat_o touch_v their_o saint_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o and_o in_o who_o they_o glory_v so_o great_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o first_o church_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v in_o all_o controversy_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o such_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n again_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n true_a believer_n justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o profit_v daily_o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o 16._o for_o col_fw-fr 2_o 2._o 5._o rom_n 8_o 16._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n they_o may_v be_v among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n as_o for_o the_o popish_a saint_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o golden_a legend_n so_o call_v and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o their_o calendar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o account_v
the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o philemon_n love_n most_o effectualy_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o will_v more_v full_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o give_a thanks_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n so_o my_o earnest_a desire_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o office_n fruit_n and_o duty_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o communicate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v manifest_a and_o publish_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o thy_o love_n give_v i_o great_a occasion_n of_o much_o joy_n because_o thou_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o cheer_v the_o saint_n and_o reioyc_a they_o but_o cause_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n even_o their_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v refresh_v &_o rejoice_v verse_n diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o they_o first_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v redown_a and_o return_n to_o many_o second_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v but_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o when_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v into_o sight_n &_o open_a light_n many_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v know_v as_o love_n patience_n liberality_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n and_o company_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o when_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o door_n it_o come_v abroad_o with_o a_o band_n and_o train_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v to_o wit_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o benefit_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n four_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a as_o his_o faith_n teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n already_o give_v shall_v move_v we_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o a_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v when_o we_o see_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o that_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o grace_n now_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o access_n to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v we_o must_v make_v daily_a prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o work_v by_o love_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o philemon_n liberality_n locum_fw-la liberality_n theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o naked_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o poor_a saint_n many_o be_v poor_a that_o be_v wretched_a and_o ungodly_a and_o have_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o refresh_v they_o and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a here_o the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o beseech_v and_o request_v of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v &_o continual_o augment_v thing_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o self_n &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n earnest_o to_o desire_v wish_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o &_o other_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o grow_a and_o proceed_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o of_o us._n when_o moses_n have_v word_n bring_v unto_o he_o that_o some_o in_o the_o host_n do_v prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v notable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v 29_o say_v num._n 12_o 29_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o these_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n they_o have_v increase_v already_o exceed_o they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_n they_o receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n 11_o commendation_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 2_o 13._o &_o 5_o 1_o 2._o &_o 4_o 9_o 10._o &_o 3_o 10_o 11_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n into_o all_o quarter_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n touch_v brotherly_a love_n they_o have_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v write_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o yet_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n still_o to_o increase_v they_o and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n yea_o he_o desire_v exceed_o night_a and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_o 15._o despise_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n when_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o that_o people_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v heb._n 6_o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead-worke_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v
life_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o age_n proceed_v and_o hasten_v unto_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o we_o shall_v all_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o not_o to_o increase_v be_v to_o decrease_v not_o to_o labour_v be_v to_o loiter_v not_o to_o go_v before_o be_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o to_o profit_v but_o to_o loose_v all_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 29._o speak_v mat_n 25_o 18_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o of_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v one_o talon_n that_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n say_v thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slothful_a thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o strew_v not_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o advantage_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o cast_v therefore_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o we_o see_v he_o go_v not_o backward_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o keep_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o hebrew_n because_o 12._o because_o heb_fw-mi 5_o 12._o when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n they_o may_v be_v teacher_n yet_o they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o run_v a_o while_n and_o then_o give_v over_o so_o that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n dew_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v zealous_a but_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o start_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v the_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o galathian_o 7._o galathian_o gal_n 5_o 7._o chap._n 5._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 19_o 20_o and_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 18._o yet_o afterward_o they_o fall_v away_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o complain_v of_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n good_a beginning_n help_v not_o without_o good_a proceed_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o make_v what_o avail_v it_o to_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o midway_n he_o be_v as_o good_a never_o begin_v as_o not_o continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o seem_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o look_v back_o 26._o back_o gen_n 19_o 26._o and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o must_v forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o must_v not_o pause_v in_o our_o race_n nor_o stay_v to_o take_v breath_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n when_o we_o shall_v free_o breathe_v and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v therefore_o strive_v and_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v out-go_v not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o ourselves_o we_o must_v never_o stay_v our_o journey_n but_o always_o hasten_v and_o so_o every_o day_n amend_v our_o pace_n that_o we_o run_v more_o swift_o to_o day_n than_o we_o do_v yesterday_o and_o to_o morrow_n than_o we_o do_v to_o day_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v set_v down_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o run_v 24._o run_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o again_o if_o 5._o if_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 5._o any_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o mastery_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o law_n to_o incite_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o walk_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v but_o we_o have_v none_o to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v idle_a to_o loiter_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a like_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 6._o place_n mat_n 20_o 6._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o make_v strait_a step_n with_o our_o foot_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o may_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a case_n to_o run_v and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n to_o labour_n and_o yet_o to_o reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 26._o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v except_o we_o run_v well_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v their_o profit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o increase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o good_a success_n in_o or_o heavenly_a it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o when_o joshua_n envy_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o forbid_v they_o he_o answer_v 29_o answer_v num._n 11._o 29_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v &_o glorify_v among_o they_o the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o john_n baptist_n when_o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n begin_v to_o flock_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o fear_v the_o fame_n of_o their_o master_n will_v decay_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o 30._o they_o joh._n 3_o 28_o 30._o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o that_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o like_a we_o see_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 38._o they_o mark_v 9_o 38._o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n by_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o envy_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n arise_v of_o another_o man_n prosperity_n always_o join_v with_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o malice_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v envy_v this_o be_v a_o wild_a plant_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o destroy_v true_a charity_n rejoice_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v our_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o envy_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o it_o be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o
son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a then_o to_o rob_v his_o master_n and_o then_o to_o play_v the_o runagate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o punishment_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o philemon_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o paul_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n four_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o sound_n conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o forcible_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o win_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o either_o as_o a_o son_n or_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n account_v for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v this_o aright_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o be_v few_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n conversion_n salvation_n &_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o testify_v no_o love_n show_v no_o joy_n perform_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o behold_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o god_n five_o we_o see_v that_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n only_o do_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n only_o be_v man_n whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o 9_o we_o math._n 23_o 9_o to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a to_o frame_v and_o reform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v under_o god_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n so_o then_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o lip_n we_o conceive_v that_o seed_n and_o receive_v that_o word_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v he_o use_v exceed_v earnestness_n and_o importunity_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v to_o his_o master_n favour_n the_o condition_n of_o onesimus_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o base_a calling_n for_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o man_n have_v they_o not_o for_o wages_n and_o hire_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o their_o master_n possess_v they_o as_o ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o this_o kind_a and_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o runagate_n and_o a_o thief_n deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n even_o death_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v convert_v with_o as_o great_a force_n and_o fervency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v contemn_v doctrine_n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o love_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o church_n true_o convert_v &_o bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o most_o love_o tender_o and_o brotherly_o regard_v the_o least_o &_o low_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o debase_v but_o high_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 28._o lade_v mat._n 11_o 28._o promise_v to_o ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o likewise_o he_o embrace_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a as_o love_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n accuse_v by_o the_o pharise_n be_v exhort_v by_o he_o to_o repentance_n the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 11._o sight_n john_n 9_o 35._o and_o 8_o 11._o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a thief_n hang_v 43_o hang_v luke_n 23_o 43_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v christ_n preach_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 14._o of_o mat._n 18_o 14._o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o wealth_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o riotous_a live_n 24_o live_n lu._n 15_o 20_o 24_o so_o that_o necessity_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o famine_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o husk_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o swine_n his_o father_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v he_o not_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o harlot_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a companion_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 7_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wander_v as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n the_o like_a we_o see_v &_o may_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o be_v infamous_a in_o life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v of_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n who_o when_o jesus_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o he_o exhort_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n math_n 11_o 5._o the_o blind_a have_v their_o sight_n restore_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o halt_n walk_v the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o will_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n to_o account_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a account_n and_o least_o estimation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o entire_o to_o be_v belove_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o first_o
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o please_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o establish_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o dangerous_a backslide_n then_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o journey_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o faint_v or_o fall_v backward_o but_o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o have_v give_v room_n to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o foil_n who_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o take_v far_o hold_v of_o us._n whosoever_o stand_v still_o and_o remain_v at_o one_o stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v short_o turn_v backward_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v so_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v be_v always_o go_v and_o grow_v towards_o heaven_n whereas_o such_o as_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o cloy_v and_o clog_v with_o that_o gross_a matter_n that_o they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 18._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o either_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o and_o and_o be_v not_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o hear_v much_o and_o learn_v little_a who_o know_v somewhat_o and_o practice_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o these_o drone_n he_o labour_v evermore_o to_o be_v better_a &_o better_o as_o himself_o testify_v 14._o testify_v phil._n 3_o 3_o 14._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a runner_n who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o a_o great_a price_n will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v back_o how_o much_o ground_n he_o have_v run_v and_o rid_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o mark_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o pass_v and_o weigh_v how_o much_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o perfection_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n then_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o to_o start_v aside_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suspect_v if_o not_o right_o gather_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o soundness_n in_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o 14._o therefore_o rom._n 15_o 14._o labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o godliness_n whosoever_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o desire_v do_v never_o true_o desire_v any_o grace_n whosoever_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v better_o will_v present_o grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o that_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o proceed_v and_o be_v at_o the_o mend_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v it_o slow_o and_o slacke_o though_o they_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o default_n though_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o such_o do_v get_v ground_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v profit_n daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o frequent_a second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v most_o of_o all_o and_o bestow_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v respect_v for_o the_o more_o man_n grow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n the_o less_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o us._n it_o be_v true_a godliness_n that_o shall_v join_v we_o in_o mutual_a friendship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o unite_v our_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o more_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o near_a ought_v our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o good_a thing_n so_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o increase_v towards_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psalm_n 15._o 4._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n 3._o mountain_n psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o 16_o 3._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o society_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a among_o profane_a companion_n but_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v always_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o when_o you_o seek_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o company_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o will_v think_v they_o strange_a body_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o their_o humour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o beast_n like_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o dwelling_n appoint_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dan._n 4._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o frequent_a no_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o use_v no_o society_n with_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetel_v and_o as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n &_o as_o brutish_a as_o beast_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o true_o conclude_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v beastly_a mind_v and_o like_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o they_o resort_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o these_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 2_o sam._n
soever_o our_o place_n how_o simple_a soever_o our_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o as_o these_o have_v redemption_n by_o he_o so_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o he_o read_v unto_o he_o and_o preach_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n as_o free_o as_o comfortable_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o respect_v as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o thou_o fare_v hardly_o and_o mean_o at_o home_n 1._o home_n prou._n 9_o 2._o math._n 22_o 1._o yet_o god_n have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o feast_n and_o bid_v thou_o to_o his_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o plentiful_o store_v with_o all_o provision_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o in_o silk_n and_o velvet_n and_o have_v no_o gorgeous_a attire_n to_o put_v on_o yet_o god_n have_v 14_o have_v rom._n 13_o 14_o provide_v thou_o a_o better_a garment_n he_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o son_n to_o put_v on_o and_o clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v cover_v all_o thy_o shame_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v never_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o then_o see_v god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v all_o person_n after_o a_o sort_n equal_a as_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o family_n and_o joynt-heyre_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o never_o fade_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n first_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o sister_n together_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n one_o inheritance_n which_o be_v heaven_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v near_o join_v by_o so_o strong_a band_n and_o in_o so_o fast_o and_o firm_a a_o society_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o us._n for_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o or_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nourish_v hatred_n and_o heart-burning_a among_o themselves_o or_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o family_n foster_v malice_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o follow_v contention_n and_o emulation_n to_o the_o ruin_n one_o of_o another_o my_o brethren_n we_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v how_o shall_v god_n be_v our_o common_a father_n if_o we_o live_v not_o together_o as_o love_a brethren_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o call_v we_o his_o child_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strife_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n 18_o commandment_n levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o 34_o we_o john_n 13_o 34_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o father_n one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n let_v we_o support_v one_o another_o by_o love_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n proove_v when_o he_o have_v show_v 13._o show_v colos_n 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n unto_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v even_o so_o do_v you_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n when_o a_o controversy_n &_o contention_n arise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n among_o their_o servant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o disparity_n between_o they_o yet_o abraham_n say_v 26._o say_v gen._n 13_o 8._o exodus_fw-la 2_o 13._o act_n 7_o 26._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n &_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 3_o consideration_n psal_n 133_o 1_o 3_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 11_o say_v ro._n 12_o 10_o 11_o be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o anothee_o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o occasion_n of_o jar_n and_o jangling_n arise_v among_o man_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o more_o they_o be_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o they_o &_o the_o less_o desire_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o they_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n shall_v always_o feed_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o never_o want_v matter_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o it_o but_o will_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n &_o malice_n that_o remain_v among_o we_o hereupon_o it_o arise_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o do_v all_o look_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v ourselves_o as_o brethren_n albeit_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a instruction_n to_o all_o superior_n to_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n patience_n and_o meekness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o place_v under_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v and_o abhor_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v and_o disdain_v they_o for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v one_o way_n a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n set_v superior_n above_o we_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o require_v subjection_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v match_n and_o equal_n have_v a_o like_a portion_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o high_a &_o low_a between_o prince_n and_o people_n true_a it_o be_v their_o food_n be_v dainty_a but_o be_v their_o body_n strong_a their_o attire_n be_v costly_a and_o their_o apparel_n fine_a but_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o warm_a they_o may_v have_v great_a help_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o can_v they_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o costly_a coffin_n a_o a_o more_o sumptuous_a tomb_n and_o a_o great_a train_n follow_v they_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o can_v these_o thing_n help_v the_o soul_n no_o no_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o experience_n shall_v make_v we_o able_a to_o see_v it_o and_o wise_a to_o
confess_v it_o they_o have_v great_a name_n and_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o life_n and_o less_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o magistrate_n &_o subject_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a equality_n and_o parity_n between_o they_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o elder_a brethren_n but_o they_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o other_o be_v as_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o all_o brethren_n shall_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v one_o another_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n shall_v the_o rich_a man_n disdain_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o prince_n his_o people_n or_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n or_o the_o freeman_n he_o that_o be_v bond_n see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o all_o in_o the_o place_n of_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o lodging_n the_o stranger_n in_o our_o house_n of_o clothing_n the_o naked_a with_o our_o garment_n of_o feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o our_o meat_n of_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n with_o relief_n of_o refresh_v the_o sick_a with_o our_o comfort_n 40._o comfort_n math._n 25_o 40._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o who_o be_v more_o disgrace_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n or_o prisoner_n or_o naked_a &_o in_o necessity_n yet_o these_o poor_a contemptible_a one_o be_v dear_a in_o his_o sight_n tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o regard_v not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o chief_a account_n with_o he_o so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n nor_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v they_o as_o our_o own_o brethren_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n 9_o master_n ephes_n 6_o 9_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v how_o he_o move_v all_o master_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o pride_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o love_v their_o faithful_a servant_n as_o their_o faithful_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n which_o job_n speak_v touch_v his_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o servant_n 15._o servant_n job._n 31_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o i_o do_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o maid_n when_o they_o do_v contend_v with_o i_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v visit_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n commend_v mildness_n in_o all_o governor_n and_o reprove_v the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o servant_n he_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o to_o allege_v what_o reasonable_a excuse_n soever_o they_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a creator_n and_o maker_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v we_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v our_o brethren_n so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a place_n and_o set_v in_o authority_n over_o other_o be_v not_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n to_o despise_v and_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o to_o account_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n in_o their_o eye_n but_o to_o use_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o lowliness_n &_o to_o rule_v their_o house_n with_o all_o gentleness_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v exalt_v we_o on_o high_a yet_o god_n stand_v above_o all_o and_o be_v the_o master_n both_o of_o the_o master_n &_o of_o the_o servant_n o_o that_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o wise_o consider_v and_o thorough_o learn_v of_o all_o superior_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o ship_n the_o high_a and_o great_a our_o place_n be_v the_o low_a and_o lesser_a ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o ruler_n to_o govern_v other_o let_v we_o confess_v they_o be_v brethren_n with_o us._n this_o yield_v a_o profitable_a meditation_n to_o all_o christian_a governor_n when_o we_o behold_v any_o of_o our_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v our_o bondman_n in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o never_o so_o high_a when_o i_o see_v the_o people_n pinch_v with_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o famish_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o bread_n i_o must_v know_v they_o be_v not_o dog_n though_o many_o make_v no_o better_o nor_o far_a reckon_n of_o they_o alas_o alas_o they_o be_v my_o brethren_n when_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o plague_n destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n that_o god_n strike_v down_o with_o his_o fearful_a hand_n that_o thousand_o fall_n at_o our_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v desolation_n into_o many_o house_n and_o family_n i_o must_v think_v it_o be_v no_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n they_o be_v my_o brother_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o grind_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o needy_a that_o they_o be_v eat_v up_o as_o bread_n and_o sell_v as_o old_a shoe_n for_o nothing_o i_o must_v have_v this_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o as_o horse_n or_o ass_n over-laden_a with_o their_o burden_n who_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 5._o so_o exo._n 23_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_n &_o raise_v up_o though_o belong_v to_o our_o enemy_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a and_o dear_a brethren_n who_o god_n have_v create_v who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sanctify_v who_o the_o word_n have_v regenerate_v who_o the_o church_n have_v nourish_v who_o the_o angel_n have_v guard_v and_o who_o together_o with_o i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o that_o day_n shall_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v abolish_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n when_o prince_n must_v resign_v their_o kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prince_n and_o subject_n pastor_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n these_o degree_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o must_v have_v end_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o master_n and_o commit_v servant_n to_o my_o charge_n they_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v as_o my_o swine_n or_o ox_n they_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v look_v unto_o they_o in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n &_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o his_o servant_n fall_v sick_a &_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 8_o 6._o for_o help_v and_o succour_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bullock_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v ask_v counsel_n &_o seek_v remedy_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o servant_n which_o god_n
that_o such_o as_o contemn_v their_o parent_n and_o refuse_v to_o help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o god_n have_v make_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o great_a band_n do_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a affection_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v those_o that_o where_o most_o cause_n and_o reason_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o nor_o bind_v themselves_o more_o close_o and_o straight_o with_o they_o nor_o show_v more_o kindness_n be_v move_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o tie_v they_o in_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o many_o time_n their_o love_n be_v this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o general_a behaviour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a towards_o another_o god_n have_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n by_o a_o straight_a and_o near_a conjunction_n then_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o other_o fold_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a against_o they_o because_o they_o reproove_v their_o sin_n and_o discover_v their_o corruption_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o god_n may_v forgive_v they_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n hate_v the_o physician_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o disease_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n &_o best_a endeavour_n to_o cure_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o handle_v and_o mortal_o malign_v that_o wish_v they_o the_o great_a good_a show_v ourselves_o their_o best_a friend_n deal_v faithful_a with_o their_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tellyou_o the_o truth_n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 20._o complain_v jer._n 18_o 20._o shall_v evil_o be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n we_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o we_o desire_v to_o cure_v they_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o fight_n against_o their_o soul_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o hence_o a_o general_a consideration_n that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v link_v the_o faithful_a in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yoke_v they_o together_o with_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n and_o account_v they_o as_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n rage_n against_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 5._o body_n mark_v 5_o 5._o and_o strike_v himself_o with_o stone_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o man_n possess_v will_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n and_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o nourish_v the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n as_o coal_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o breast_n be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o man_n distract_v and_o beside_o themselves_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v 29._o nourish_v ephe._n 5_o 29._o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o effectual_a mean_n and_o strong_a reason_n to_o join_v our_o affection_n one_o to_o another_o 5._o another_o ephe._n 4_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n and_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o band_n to_o hold_v we_o together_o if_o we_o pluck_v these_o chain_n asunder_o and_o break_v the_o fetter_n in_o piece_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v we_o nor_o bind_v we_o we_o be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a member_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o own_o flesh_n the_o single_a knot_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o knit_v we_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o least_o thread_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n aught_o to_o sew_v we_o together_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o when_o many_o occasion_n meet_v together_o which_o shall_v establish_v brotherly_a love_n to_o continue_v among_o we_o 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v couple_v of_o many_o reason_n together_o and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o good_a respect_n in_o one_o give_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o love_v and_o care_v one_o for_o another_o it_o give_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o all_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o attentive_a to_o the_o word_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n for_o this_o include_v many_o reason_n and_o join_v they_o in_o near_a band_n than_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o before_o and_o detect_v they_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a judgement_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o baalam_n 28._o baalam_n num._n 22_o 28._o ass_n to_o reproove_v the_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o hearken_v nor_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o when_o god_n instruct_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o they_o when_o the_o wiseman_n pass_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a 32._o slothful_a prou._n 24_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o man_n destitute_a of_o understanding_n which_o be_v grow_v all_o over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n he_o behold_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n choose_v one_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o way_n which_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n and_o as_o his_o word_n do_v proceed_v from_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o us._n this_o serve_v great_o to_o reproove_v all_o rebellious_a child_n and_o contemptuous_a servant_n which_o dislike_n and_o distaste_n the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o information_n of_o their_o father_n and_o master_n if_o they_o receive_v any_o temporal_a commodity_n from_o they_o this_o do_v relish_v well_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o instruction_n these_o be_v wicked_a child_n these_o be_v ungodlie_a servant_n a_o evil_a child_n be_v but_o half_a a_o child_n a_o evil_a wife_n be_v but_o half_a a_o wife_n a_o evil_a servant_n be_v but_o half_a a_o servant_n a_o evil_a subject_n be_v but_o half_a a_o subject_n the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a child_n be_v a_o child_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a wife_n be_v a_o true_a wife_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a servant_n be_v a_o right_a servant_n indeed_o a_o godly_a and_o gracious_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a subject_n indeed_o for_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v
the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v to_o follow_v it_o it_o behove_v therefore_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v with_o general_a notion_n but_o so_o to_o ensue_v after_o they_o as_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o david_n in_o general_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a noah_n know_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v beastly_a peter_n know_v the_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n be_v fearful_a yet_o in_o the_o brunt_n of_o tentation_n though_o the_o mind_n have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o affection_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o yield_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n four_o the_o apostle_n put_v philemon_n in_o mind_n that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o twain_o that_o they_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n and_o have_v one_o mind_n in_o two_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n aught_o to_o be_v also_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o us._n philemon_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o if_o onesimus_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o paul_n and_o philemon_n be_v as_o two_o brethren_n if_o then_o onesimus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o paul_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v account_v the_o brother_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n when_o one_o take_v profession_n to_o love_v another_o man_n and_o yet_o hate_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o if_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o other_o that_o love_v he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 23._o abraham_n jam._n 2_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 3._o appear_v gen._n 12_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o enemy_n five_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v as_o myself_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o regard_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o hart_n this_o be_v christian_a love_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 1._o john_n 3_o 18._o rom._n 12_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o these_o particular_a observation_n and_o sundry_a other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o far_o enlarge_v but_o i_o have_v only_o point_v they_o out_o and_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o your_o far_a consideration_n i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o principal_o intend_v and_o more_o particular_o purpose_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o consider_v if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n where_o to_o move_v philemon_n to_o grant_v his_o petition_n he_o allege_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o i_o be_v partaker_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v i_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v thou_o i_o may_v account_v i_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o love_v and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n indeed_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o private_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o that_o my_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o and_o not_o thou_o and_o thy_o thing_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o not_o i_o thou_o may_v deny_v i_o my_o request_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v another_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o stir_v thou_o up_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v and_o request_n of_o thou_o another_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o ought_v great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o communion_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o that_o nothing_o request_v upon_o good_a ground_n shall_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v unto_o lot_n remembrance_n 26_o remembrance_n gene._n 13_o 8._o act_n 7_o 26_o let_v not_o we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n so_o deal_v moses_n towards_o the_o israelite_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o strive_v and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o again_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 4._o salvation_n ephe._n 4_o 3_o 4._o and_o thereupon_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n 13_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n hereby_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n john_n 11_o 11._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o wake_v he_o up_o where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o a_o motive_n to_o go_v to_o bathania_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v offer_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v 5._o have_v luke_n 11_o 5._o a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o friend_n indeed_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v bold_a with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n among_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o common_a father_n we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n we_o have_v one_o common_a maker_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o near_o tie_v so_o close_o link_v &_o yoke_v one_o to_o another_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n and_o respect_v one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n consider_v to_o move_v he_o to_o mildness_n towards_o his_o inferior_n 15._o inferior_n job_n 31_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o creator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v prou._n 22_o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v they_o live_v together_o in_o a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n so_o we_o have_v one_o head_n and_o
and_o communication_n which_o we_o have_v together_o among_o ourselves_o will_v quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o delight_n to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o may_v profit_v we_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v learn_v foolishness_n wherefore_o they_o be_v hereby_o reproove_v that_o never_o think_v themselves_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o when_o they_o be_v far_a from_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o lewd_a and_o riotous_a company_n by_o who_o they_o be_v mislead_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n last_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o ascribe_v much_o to_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o gift_n be_v great_a who_o labour_n be_v painful_a who_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v wonderful_a yet_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 19_o and_o phil._n 1_o 19_o phil._n 1_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o member_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o great_a and_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o slippery_a place_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o strong_a tentation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o a_o mean_a condition_n such_o then_o as_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n or_o call_n aught_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o avail_n much_o if_o they_o be_v fervent_a no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o note_v also_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o force_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o last_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o other_o yea_o the_o high_a we_o be_v set_v the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o fall_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strong_o assist_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n that_o hem_v we_o in_o on_o every_o side_n hitherto_o of_o the_o observation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n moreover_o also_o prepare_v i_o lodging_n he_o require_v in_o these_o word_n of_o philemon_n a_o entertain_v of_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o any_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v banish_v persecute_a and_o put_v to_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v always_o carry_v a_o hard_a and_o unmerciful_a hand_n towards_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v they_o cheerful_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n you_o can_v unto_o they_o willing_o the_o word_n therefore_o use_v in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o general_a signification_n and_o contain_v all_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o by_o stranger_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o ordinary_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o nor_o such_o as_o travail_v about_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n and_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o inn_n or_o tavern_n but_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o leave_v country_n or_o kindred_n or_o house_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o give_v of_o they_o lodging_n as_o if_o they_o have_v discharge_v so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o under_o that_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n be_v comprehend_v as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v will_v be_v joyful_o yield_v by_o philemon_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n god_n doctrine_n 1._o hospitality_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v use_v &_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o courteous_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o succour_v of_o stranger_n that_o be_v destitute_a especial_o the_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v employ_v or_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o faithful_a one_o very_o famous_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o shunamite_n wife_n 9_o wife_n 2_o kin._n 4_o 8_o 9_o who_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n behold_v i_o know_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n commend_v chapt._n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v 7._o choose_v esay_n 58_o 7._o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o &_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o job_n chapt._n 31._o 32._o 31._o job_n 31_o 32._o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o i_o open_v my_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o 1._o of_o 1_o king_n 17._o luke_n 10._o john_n 11._o luke_n 19_o act_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o sarepta_n that_o entertain_v eliah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n that_o receive_v christ_n into_o their_o house_n of_o zacheus_n who_o lodge_v he_o joyful_o of_o lydia_n who_o entreat_v paul_n and_o his_o compaons_n to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o she_o of_o onesiphorus_n who_o seek_v out_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o refresh_v he_o oftentimes_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n all_o these_o example_n register_v and_o record_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o entertain_v lodge_v and_o refresh_v such_o poor_a stranger_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o duty_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o lodge_v stranger_n and_o show_v all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n say_v deut._n 10._o 19_o 10._o deut._n 10_o 19_o love_v you_o the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n hereunto_o come_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 13._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chapt._n 4._o 4._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o be_v you_o harbourous_a one_o to_o another_o without_o grude_a see_v therefore_o god_n command_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o own_o example_n to_o teach_v it_o unto_o us._n
good_a course_n a_o long_a time_n and_o dedicate_v their_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o have_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o such_o as_o have_v fail_v safe_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o keep_v a_o upright_a course_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o rock_n and_o quickesande_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n through_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o want_v of_o heed_n take_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o persecution_n have_v be_v hot_a who_o in_o calm_a weather_n and_o peaceable_a time_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o have_v dash_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o vaine-pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 23_o manner_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o their_o body_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v psalm_n 92_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n always_o fruitful_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o barren_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v tree_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n grow_v barren_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n but_o with_o many_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o more_o old_a in_o age_n the_o more_o old_a in_o sin_n and_o sap_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o searefull_a sign_n and_o prognosticate_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n when_o our_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o beginning_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v can_v the_o faithful_a fall_n away_o for_o ever_o can_v they_o loose_v their_o faith_n altogether_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o god_n do_v establish_v they_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v persawade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n lest_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v in_o we_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v die_v yet_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o decrease_v and_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v less_o though_o not_o utter_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o be_v not_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v slack_v his_o course_n and_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n and_o so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v therefore_o continual_a need_n to_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v evermore_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n nothing_o less_o than_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o other_o now_o of_o the_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n and_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a take_n of_o his_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n the_o first_o part_n or_o former_a word_n be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o our_o lord_n last_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v garnish_v with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n of_o hearty_a welwishing_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_n lord._n why_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o spirit_n and_o last_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o first_o touch_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 3_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faciens_fw-la god_n call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la one_o which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v grace_n free_o data_fw-la free_o call_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la give_v to_o man_n both_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o inharent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o flow_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11_o 6._o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a as_o we_o see_v 1._o john_n 1_o 16._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o which_o here_o he_o close_v it_o uppe_o end_v even_o as_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n second_o he_o call_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
not_o and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap_n 5._o 7_o 5._o 1_o pet_n 5_o 7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o nourish_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a care_n in_o our_o bosom_n see_v we_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o we_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a without_o all_o distrust_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o follow_a and_o pursue_v after_o the_o vain_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o study_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o consider_v wherefore_o we_o be_v create_v &_o redeem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v they_o be_v eternal_a let_v we_o above_o all_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a best_a to_o prefer_v us._n let_v we_o not_o live_v here_o as_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o catch_v after_o feather_n and_o follow_v toy_n and_o trifle_n that_o can_v profit_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n be_v his_o year_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o catch_v after_o shadow_n run_v after_o butterflies_a follow_v after_o gewgaws_a or_o behold_v the_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n or_o always_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o always_o blow_v up_o feather_n in_o the_o air_n will_v we_o not_o think_v he_o stark_o mad_a and_o judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o madness_n no_o man_n will_v think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_v to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o censure_v such_o and_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o madness_n upon_o they_o lest_o the_o parable_n be_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o be_v verify_v of_o thyself_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fool_n and_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o folly_n preach_v and_o proclaym_v both_o in_o the_o entrance_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o word_n eccle_n 1_o 2_o &_o 12_o 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n if_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o vain_a nay_o vanity_n itself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o year_n and_o consume_v their_o strength_n in_o catch_v after_o these_o toy_n these_o shadow_n these_o show_n these_o feather_n these_o folly_n these_o trifle_n and_o spend_v more_o year_n in_o pursue_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v hour_n in_o attain_v heavenly_a thing_n may_v true_o be_v account_v fool_n or_o madman_n or_o sottish_a or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o use_v common_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n none_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o more_o destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n than_o these_o man_n be_v that_o have_v the_o least_o care_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a we_o become_v stark_a fool_n while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o spiritual_a we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o while_o we_o loath_a madness_n and_o folly_n in_o other_o we_o love_v madness_n and_o folly_n in_o ourselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v place_v and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a we_o learn_v another_o duty_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v high_a of_o all_o must_v also_o be_v high_a in_o our_o estimation_n these_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a feel_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o method_n of_o pray_v we_o regard_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v christ_n jesus_n instrct_v we_o to_o pray_v 6._o pray_v math_n 6._o and_o leave_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o make_v prayer_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o method_n have_v make_v this_o the_o four_o petition_n to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n give_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o direction_n we_o make_v this_o our_o principal_a care_n we_o make_v it_o the_o first_o petition_n nay_o we_o make_v it_o both_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o and_o sourth_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o we_o make_v it_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n we_o set_v it_o before_o and_o behind_o we_o enter_v with_o it_o we_o conclude_v with_o it_o we_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o to_o have_v earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o bodily_a necessity_n supply_v unto_o us._n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o these_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a vanity_n we_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a stranger_n at_o home_n and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o part_n whereof_o we_o consist_v who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a as_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n ought_v we_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n ought_v we_o not_o so_o to_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o certain_a abode_n and_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n faith_n sanctification_n and_o the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o our_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o and_o lock_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o immortality_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n all_o human_a thing_n be_v full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o decay_a and_o vanish_v be_v manifold_a the_o rust_n the_o moth_n the_o canker_n the_o thief_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o casualty_n that_o take_v they_o away_o from_o us._n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a admonition_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n math_n 6._o 33._o 6._o math_n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o this_o check_v and_o control_v the_o preposterous_a order_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o set_v the_o wrong_a end_n forward_o they_o labour_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o welfare_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o root_n of_o welfare_n and_o from_o what_o fountain_n all_o earthly_a blessing_n spring_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o pain_n to_o get_v god_n favour_n and_o then_o transitory_a thing_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a will_v follow_v so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o otherwise_o all_o our_o abundance_n shall_v turn_v to_o be_v our_o bane_n woe_n and_o destruction_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o our_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v we_o and_o torment_v us._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n can_v free_v we_o from_o cursedness_n now_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o these_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n except_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o health_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v restore_v &_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 124_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a 160_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n 295._o it_o exempt_v man_n from_o sin_n 300._o it_o comfort_v 302._o it_o give_v contentation_n 303_o puritan_n how_o it_o arise_v 93_o q._n question_n answer_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v in_o salutation_n 4â—_n why_o paul_n call_v god_n his_o god_n 66._o whether_o faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n 67_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o want_n faith_n 8â—_n whether_o all_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n be_v reprobate_n 81._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 133._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v angry_a 174._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o conceal_v our_o religion_n 88_o whether_o unlawful_a to_o respect_v person_n 189_o whether_o we_o may_v hear_v none_o but_o our_o own_o pastor_n 202._o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n 215_o whether_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v 218_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v keep_v 39_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v 413_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o all_o believe_v not_o 240_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n 246_o whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o 491._o r_o rash_a judgement_n 6_o reading_n be_v not_o preach_v 208_o who_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v 209_o rejoice_v when_o we_o ought_v 68_o repinine_v see_v enuy._n religion_n must_v be_v profess_v 86_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o love_v only_o the_o ungodly_a 115_o reproach_n see_v taunt_n repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o sin_n 88_o 317_o resident_n require_v of_o pastor_n 19â—_n 196_o reason_n against_o non_fw-fr residency_n 196_o 197._o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n see_v preach_v revenge_v not_o injury_n 304._o reason_n to_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o 305_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v delay_v 318_o repetition_n 406_o restitution_n 413_o reward_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v to_o godliness_n 226_o religion_n bring_v profit_n with_o it_o 230._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profit_n 231._o it_o make_v all_o the_o family_n dutiful_a 234._o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n 237_o reform_a family_n have_v often_o in_o they_o unreformed_a person_n 237_o repentant_a offender_n must_v be_v forgive_v 244_o rejoice_v at_o our_o brother_n good_a 421_o regeneration_n 424_o reproof_n 430_o reward_n prove_v not_o merit_n 463_o rich_a man_n want_v reproover_n 27_o rigour_n 480._o in_o punish_a to_o be_v avoid_v 176_o 177_o riches_n abuse_v 275._o riot_n and_o rout_n condemn_v 369_o s._n sabaoth_o to_o be_v due_o sanctify_v 23_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 66._o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o 103._o why_o so_o call_v 117._o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n 118_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n 118._o no_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n 119_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v 121_o saint_n how_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v 145_o wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n salutation_n 465._o they_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 471_o sanctification_n a_o sign_n of_o election_n 122._o necessary_a in_o all_o ibid._n servant_n we_o be_v to_o all_o 134_o sermon_n read_v 212_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o son_n 365._o how_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n 284._o whatsoever_o they_o do_v hearty_o be_v accept_v 285._o how_o they_o be_v make_v obedient_a 235_o servant_n â—…lly_o entreat_v 329_o sacrament_n 391._o what_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 392_o satan_n hinder_v prayer_n 462._o how_o he_o poison_v it_o 461._o he_o persuade_v it_o will_v merit_v ibid._n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v ibid._n sin_n of_o the_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v increase_v 311_o self-love_n 258_o sinful_a man_n contemn_v the_o ministry_n 296_o sharpenesse_n see_v rigour_n slanderer_n of_o the_o godly_a reprove_v 96._o they_o be_v petty-devil_n 144._o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n 429._o slander_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o enemy_n to_o prince_n 263_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 301_o solitary_a life_n 23_o soule-labour_n be_v great_a 36_o soule-love_n the_o true_a 44_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v shun_v see_v company_n soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 505_o spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o to_o be_v crave_v 49_o sport_n not_o at_o sin_n 72_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n 133_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a 500_o speech_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 477_o standard_n at_o a_o stay_v reproove_v 131_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v gift_n stranger_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_v 443._o infidel_n respect_v they_o ibid._n superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 177._o they_o beat_v god_n image_n 178._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n towards_o inferior_n 333_o 334._o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o 344._o profitable_a meditation_n for_o superior_n 335_o suretyship_n lawful_a 373._o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 377_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n 375_o surety_n for_o evil_a person_n 379_o rash_a suretyship_n the_o undo_n of_o many_o 381_o surety_n must_v do_v three_o thing_n 383_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n 401_o subscription_n 494_o sue_v at_o law_n 246._o what_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o ibid._n suspicion_n 427_o t_n taunt_n must_v not_o discourage_v us._n 120_o tale-bearer_n 427_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a allow_v 387._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n require_v 68_o 425._o 456._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o ibid._n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o prayer_n ibid._n theft_n in_o borrow_v 4_o 3_o timeservers_a 486_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o god_n hand_n 607_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 34_o trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v make_v 232_o translation_n of_o scripture_n â—09_n true_a religion_n alter_v a_o man_n â—27_n trouble_v of_o our_o brethren_n must_v touch_v we_o 422._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o remedy_v they_o 423_o tongue_n 475._o 476._o how_o to_o order_v it_o in_o speak_v 477._o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v ibid._n english_a traitor_n make_v romish_a saint_n 19_o turk_n commonwealth_n 376_o five_o no_o valour_n to_o revenge_v 250_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3_o vainglory_n 146_o 147_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 505_o vex_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—0_o a_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o ungodly_a 150_o unequal_a marriage_n 32_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a thing_n 154_o 155_o vnblameable_a infirmity_n see_v infirmity_n unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n 320_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a 325_o 326_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o poor_a 412_o universal_a vocation_n and_o election_n there_o be_v not_o 240_o uncourteous_a speech_n 475_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n 498_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v endure_v 218_o vpbraider_n of_o penitent_a person_n 314_o use_n make_v man_n prompt_v 133_o use_v not_o gift_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o other_o 138_o use_n of_o our_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n 372_o usurer_n 410_o w_n want_v of_o outward_a blessing_n see_v blessing_n weak_a one_o not_o to_o be_v despice_v 83._o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v 478_o weak_a faith_n available_a 285_o wife_n must_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n 29_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 30_o wife_n must_v wait_v the_o fit_a time_n 31_o wife_n that_o be_v godly_a 326_o 328_o way_n to_o breed_v obedience_n in_o all_o sort_n 234_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o they_o 60._o all_o thing_n be_v set_v against_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v bondman_n 115_o wicked_a provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o prince_n 268._o they_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n â—63_n wicked_a be_v usurper_n 23â—_n 497._o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o earthly_a thing_n 49â—_n willingness_n in_o all_o duty_n 2â—2_n the_o minister_n must_v show_v it_o in_o preach_v 286._o the_o people_n in_o hear_v 287_o worship_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n 94_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v special_o show_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a 111._o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n ibid._n work_n which_o be_v meritorious_a see_v meritorious_a woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n 485_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v testament_n word_n be_v seed_n and_o meat_n 130_o world_n a_o bait_n 488_o worldly_a man_n reproove_v â—01_n wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 213_o write_n allow_v for_o assurance_n 386._o they_o stay_v suit_n 388_o y_o year_n what_o best_o welcome_a to_o the_o covetous_a 409_o young_a person_n owe_v duty_n to_o old_a man_n 180_o they_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v ibid._n they_o must_v give_v they_o place_n ibid._n z_o zeal_n commend_v 10._o scoffer_n at_o it_o punish_v 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o knowledge_n 11_o true_a zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 11._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o good_a thing_n 433_o zeal_n blind_a 11_o fault_n escape_v page_n 9_o line_n 34._o read_v knot_n of_o love_n &_o l._n 36._o r._n prisoner_n of_o christ_n page_n 5._o l._n 55._o deal_n of_o p._n 20._o l._n 41_o 42._o r._n our_o p._n 36._o l._n 12._o r._n prison_n pag._n l._n 46._o read_v if_o meat_n page_n 54._o l._n 54_o read_v to_o reside_v page_n 77._o li._n 18._o read_v but_o what_o pa._n 123._o l._n 2._o r._n so_o old_a page_n 150._o l._n 34._o r._n mire_n p._n 152._o l._n 18._o r._n leaf_n pag._n 165_o l._n 18._o read_v cooperation_n p._n 167._o l._n 1._o r._n way_n p._n 174._o l._n 54._o r._n person_n p._n 178._o l._n 19_o r._n swarm_n p._n 183._o l._n 43._o deal_n be_v p._n 197._o l._n 7._o read_v vigilant_a p._n 219._o l._n 38._o r._n distraction_n p._n 220._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 227._o l._n 15._o r._n the_o name_n p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n not_o to_o hate_v l._n 19_o not_o to_o desire_v p._n 250._o l._n 1._o r._n amnon_n p._n 254._o l._n 13._o r._n all_o such_o p._n 265._o li._n 19_o r._n the_o inheritance_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o no._n p._n 288._o l._n 14._o r_o unto_o our_o p._n 301._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v not_o p._n 302._o l._n 7._o r._n spur_n p._n 303._o l._n 30._o r._n stray_v p._n 319._o l._n 3._o r._n charge_n p._n 341._o l._n 5._o r._n burn_v p._n 350._o l._n 41._o r._n mutual_a p._n 352_o l._n 34._o r._n consent_n p._n 360._o l._n 49._o connect_v p._n 369._o l._n 44._o r._n be_v p._n 370._o l._n 3._o r._n churl_n p._n 372._o l._n 13._o read_v they_o not_o p._n 381._o l._n 31._o or_o the._n p._n 401._o l._n 11_o r._n guide_v p._n 415._o l._n 30._o deal_n no._n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n albeit_o they_o want_v and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v they_o p._n 260._o l._n 22._o r._n make_v he_o p._n 433._o l._n 1._o r._n they_o strive_v p._n 441._o l._n 31._o r._n to_o be_v the._n p._n 443._o l._n 11._o r._n no_o pity_n p._n 450._o l._n 50._o r._n to_o overcome_v p._n 457._o l._n 31._o without_o profit_n p._n 462._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o merit_v p._n 475._o l._n 52._o unregenerate_a heart_n p._n 426._o l._n 12._o r._n not_o the._n p._n 427._o l._n 51._o deal_n with_o p._n 449._o l._n 42._o read_v when_o he_o p._n 447._o l._n 2._o if_o we_o p._n 267._o l._n 23._o we_o have_v 227._o in_o margin_n r._n sophoc_n in_o aiace_n p._n 489._o l._n 21._o read_v they_o will_n and_o l._n 30._o r._n pace_n p._n 495._o l._n 38._o r._n not_o want_v
we_o and_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o wrath_n ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v our_o pine_a soul_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o grace_n if_o we_o let_v slip_v the_o present_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n abraham_n answer_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o procure_v and_o provide_v oil_n 11._o oil_n mat._n 25_o 10_o 11._o for_o their_o lamp_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n they_o cry_v in_o vain_a lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o who_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v say_v 22._o say_v math._n 7_o 22._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n for_o than_o he_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o he_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o opportunity_n 26._o opportunity_n luke_n 14_o 25_o 26._o who_o begin_v to_o say_v lord_n open_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o beware_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n let_v we_o crave_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n if_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v desire_v and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o to_o cry_v out_o through_o horror_n and_o despair_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o faith_n o_o that_o i_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n above_o and_o before_o all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v the_o highway_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o beat_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a course_n now_o the_o step_n grace_n step_n three_o step_n lead_v we_o to_o find_v god_n grace_n that_o we_o must_v make_v to_o trace_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o be_v these_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n be_v to_o dislike_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o ourselves_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o self-love_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o hang_v on_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v magnify_v god_n mercy_n sufficient_o until_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n daniel_n a_o man_n gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o step_n 8._o step_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n and_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o enter_v 21_o enter_v luke_n 15_o 21_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n thus_o do_v the_o poor_a publican_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v iustify_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v 13_o say_v luke_n 18_o 13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o second_o step_n to_o obtain_v grace_n be_v after_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o earnest_o desire_v and_o inward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n first_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o empty_a before_o our_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o hunger_n our_o saviour_n describe_v true_a blessedness_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v wherein_o it_o consist_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6._o say_v math._n 5_o 3_o 6._o blessed_n be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o know_v themselves_o poor_a that_o feel_v themselves_o poor_a and_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v we_o must_v 14._o must_v john_n 6_o 27._o and_o 4_o 14._o hunger_n after_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v we_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o well_o of_o water_n which_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o never_o hunger_n after_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v grace_n the_o whole_a desire_v 12._o desire_v math._n 9_o 12._o not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o 41._o they_o john_n 9_o 41._o which_o think_v they_o see_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o their_o sin_n remain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o and_o learn_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o particular_o christ_n call_v those_o 28._o those_o mat._n 11_o 28._o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o ease_v end_n refresh_v they_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v 37._o say_v john_n 7_o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o teach_v 16_o teach_v mark_v 16_o 16_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v general_a promise_n these_o require_v particular_a application_n we_o can_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o except_o we_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n this_o lively_a faith_n bring_v christ_n home_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o entertain_v he_o if_o then_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n if_o we_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o particular_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n so_o many_o as_o true_o desire_v grace_n must_v look_v to_o attain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o by_o certain_a stair_n 3_o use_v 3_o thirdlie_o see_v grace_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v crave_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n in_o seek_v and_o crave_v thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o then_o peace_n welfare_n and_o other_o blessing_n he_o that_o will_v receive_v fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n must_v come_v to_o the_o root_n and_o body_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o branch_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n health_n
wealth_n a_o good_a name_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o root_n that_o be_v entreat_v first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v his_o fatherlie_a favour_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n as_o a_o blessing_n before_o this_o be_v ask_v and_o obtain_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v god_n blessing_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o make_v we_o accept_v it_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o come_v accompany_v and_o bring_v a_o train_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o prince_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v his_o favour_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v wealth_n welfare_n ease_n honour_n peace_n prosperity_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n we_o must_v before_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o preposterous_a course_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1._o man_n horac_n epistol_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o who_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o place_v the_o boby_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n labour_v first_o for_o wealth_n and_o afterward_o for_o virtue_n first_o for_o riches_n afterward_o for_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v gracious_a with_o god_n these_o man_n seek_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vanish_v pleasure_n but_o never_o think_v on_o the_o root_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n who_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a way_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v math._n 6_o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a in_o our_o desire_n the_o great_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o the_o best_a in_o our_o imagination_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v our_o heart_n persuade_v and_o our_o soul_n possess_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v make_v our_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o more_o joyful_a in_o it_o 3._o it_o esay_n 9_o 3._o than_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o harvest_n or_o such_o as_o find_v great_a spoil_n and_o rich_a booty_n if_o thou_o shall_v find_v mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o get_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o 15_o the_o pro._n 3_o 14_o 15_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o so_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o give_v his_o grace_n frank_o and_o free_o unto_o we_o which_o need_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o pprophecy_n esay_n 55_o 5_o 1_o james_n 1_o 2._o of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james._n second_o the_o merchandise_n of_o these_o pearl_n may_v be_v steal_v from_o we_o we_o can_v so_o safe_o and_o close_o lay_v they_o up_o but_o time_n will_v consume_v they_o rust_n will_v rot_v they_o and_o thief_n will_v steal_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 6_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v but_o be_v ever_o flourish_a and_o everlasting_a last_o the_o gain_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n if_o we_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o entitul_a of_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o indeed_o few_o man_n do_v believe_v this_o because_o they_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o thing_n earthly_a then_o heavenly_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n this_o treasure_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a in_o all_o tentation_n this_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_o belove_v will_v go_v with_o we_o abroad_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o at_o home_n will_v lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o bed_n will_v sit_v with_o we_o at_o table_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o prosperity_n will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o trouble_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o sickness_n will_v solace_v we_o in_o death_n and_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o best_a covetousness_n and_o that_o which_o only_o have_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n from_o god_n 1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o covet_v spiritual_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o love_a countenance_n upon_o he_o he_o add_v 8._o add_v psal_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_n peace_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n crave_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o bless_a tree_n of_o grace_n this_o signify_v the_o quiet_a concord_n and_o unity_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n which_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o stand_v of_o many_o part_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a blessing_n first_o 1._o first_o rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o secondlie_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o elect_a angel_n 11._o angel_n psal_n 91_o 11._o which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v we_o lest_o we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n three_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o when_o our_o conscience_n enjoy_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n not_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v but_o excuse_v and_o clear_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n phil._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n four_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n child_n 6._o child_n esay_n 11_o 6._o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_a shall_v dwell_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o the_o gentle_a shall_v
of_o those_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v no_o more_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12_o say_v heb._n 6_o 11_o 12_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n god_n be_v constrain_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o send_v for_o our_o good_a when_o we_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o they_o he_o take_v away_o good_a pastor_n he_o send_v &_o set_v up_o evil_a pastor_n in_o their_o room_n when_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v other_o profit_n by_o us._n this_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n denounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 16_o lord_n zach._n 17_o 16_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o healt_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o which_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v the_o claw_n in_o piece_n this_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n 12_o gospel_n math._n 13_o 12_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v furthermore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o bring_v only_o a_o talon_n to_o his_o master_n again_o have_v 28._o have_v math_n 25_o 28._o that_o take_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o gain_v five_o talent_n it_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a tree_n not_o that_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v account_v evil_a ground_n not_o only_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n he_o be_v account_v a_o unjust_a steward_n not_o only_o that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n &_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a without_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o lay_v out_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o distribute_v he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a servant_n not_o only_o that_o sell_v to_o other_o or_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o master_n corn_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v it_o back_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o take_v it_o so_o be_v we_o unfaithful_a servant_n unjust_a steward_n and_o evil_a bestower_n of_o our_o master_n money_n if_o we_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o and_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o some_o gain_n if_o then_o they_o be_v blame_v and_o unrewarded_a that_o gain_n nothing_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v esteem_v that_o lose_v the_o stock_n and_o dash_v away_o the_o principal_a again_o if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v god_n be_v liberal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hand-bound_a and_o heart-bound_a unto_o other_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o poor_a with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 16._o they_o exod_n 4_o 16._o as_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o a_o wise_a councillor_n so_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o wise_a distributer_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o how_o shall_v god_n give_v much_o unto_o we_o when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o little_a if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v experience_n how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o want_n be_v and_o how_o heavy_a the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n be_v we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v refresh_v comfort_v and_o ease_v 12._o ease_v mat_n 7_o 12._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unregarded_a or_o unrewarded_a we_o sow_v it_o in_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o we_o shall_v reap_v it_o again_o with_o great_a increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v we_o must_v employ_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o it_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o rhose_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v reap_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o their_o power_n to_o benefit_v other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o refresh_v they_o and_o have_v use_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brother_n o_o what_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o benefit_n other_o we_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o scatter_v abroad_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v gather_v let_v we_o lay_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n both_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n if_o we_o that_o be_v make_v watchman_n over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n employ_v our_o gift_n and_o spend_v ourselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n but_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n dan_fw-mi 12_o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n 43._o peter_n luk_n 12_o 42_o 43._o who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v more_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a commit_v to_o our_o trust_n and_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o then_o if_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o like_a comfort_n shall_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n find_v that_o have_v distribute_v their_o master_n good_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a unto_o their_o work_n we_o see_v the_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n time_n and_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o they_o have_v sow_v then_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n bestow_v in_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o their_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n as_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v to_o other_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o seek_v to_o gain_v their_o soul_n the_o next_o be_v to_o give_v to_o their_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o uncomfortable_a shall_v that_o day_n of_o our_o leparture_n be_v how_o woeful_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n bring_v